commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chap._n 10._o good_a therefore_o which_o be_v god_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o consequent_o unchangeable_a this_o good_a create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o simple_a therefore_o changeable_a i_o say_v create_v that_o be_v make_v not_o beget_v for_o that_o which_o the_o simple_a good_a beget_v be_v as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o these_o two_o we_o call_v father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o with_o their_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o personal_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a with_o they_o and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n not_o simple_a because_o a_o trinity_n for_o we_o call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a simple_a because_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o therein_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o for_o that_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o the_o b_o sabâ—…llians_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n &_o the_o same_o one_o in_o quality_n except_v their_o personal_a relation_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v no_o son_n &_o the_o son_n a_o father_n yet_o be_v no_o father_n c_o but_o in_o consideration_n each_o of_o itself_o the_o quality_n and_o essence_n be_v both_o one_o therein_o as_o each_o live_v that_o be_v have_v life_n anâ—…_n be_v life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n simplicity_n wherein_o nothing_o adhear_v that_o can_v be_v lose_v nor_o be_v the_o continent_n one_o &_o the_o thing_n contain_v another_o as_o vessel_n &_o liquor_n body_n and_o colour_n air_n and_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n be_v for_o those_o be_v not_o coessential_a with_o their_o quality_n the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o liquor_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o colour_n nor_o air_n heat_n nor_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n therefore_o may_v they_o all_o looâ—…_n these_o adjunct_n and_o assume_v other_o the_o vessel_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o body_z discolour_a the_o air_n cold_a the_o soul_n foolish_a but_o d_o the_o body_n be_v one_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v never_o loose_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o incorruption_n one_o essence_n with_o the_o bodily_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v great_a in_o whoâ—…e_n then_o in_o part_n and_o the_o part_n be_v some_o large_a some_o lesser_a yet_o neither_o enlarge_n or_o lessen_v the_o incorruptibility_n so_o then_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o itself_o &_o incorruptibility_n be_v entire_a in_o itself_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v inequality_n in_o themselves_o but_o none_o in_o incorruptibility_n the_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n but_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o corruptible_a than_o the_o hand_n be_v unequal_a to_o themselves_o their_o incorruptibility_n be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o though_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o body_n inseparable_a inherent_a yet_o the_o substance_n make_v the_o body_n &_o the_o quality_n mâ—…ing_v it_o incorruptible_a be_v absolute_o several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n to_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o evermore_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o who_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o though_o the_o air_n be_v ever_o light_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v not_o this_o f_o as_o though_o the_o air_n be_v a_o soul_n as_o some_o that_o g_o can_v not_o conceive_v a_o uncorporal_a nature_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n in_o this_o disparity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v fit_o say_v as_o the_o corporeal_a air_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o corporeal_a light_n so_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a soul_n by_o god_n wisdom_n incorporeal_a light_n &_o as_o the_o air_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n become_v dark_a h_z corporeal_a darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o air_n deprive_v of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v darken_v by_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o this_o then_o they_o be_v call_v simple_a thing_n tâ—…at_o be_v true_o and_o principal_o divine_a because_o their_o essence_n and_o ay_o their_o quality_n be_v indistinct_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o any_o deity_n substance_n wisdom_n or_o beâ—…titude_n but_o be_v all_o entire_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manifold_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v many_o but_o all_o one_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o all_o include_v in_o one_o for_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o iâ—…_n not_o manifold_a but_o one_o and_o therein_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a k_o treasury_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o immutable_a and_o inscrutable_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o mutable_a which_o be_v thereby_o create_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unwitting_o l_o it_o be_v disgrace_n to_o say_v so_o of_o any_o human_a artificer_n but_o if_o he_o make_v all_o know_v then_o make_v he_o but_o what_o he_o know_v this_o now_o produce_v a_o wonder_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o m_z but_o that_o god_n know_v it_o l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o neither_o word_n i_o think_v ad_fw-la little_a to_o religion_n yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a path_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divinity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n phrase_n how_o can_v we_o give_v it_o the_o proper_a explanation_n all_o word_n be_v man_n invention_n for_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o old_a approve_a word_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o when_o as_o propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o declare_v thing_n by_o that_o ancient_a use_n have_v leâ—…_n we_o and_o they_o that_o have_v record_v most_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o smattering_n rash_a fellow_n impious_o presume_v to_o cast_v the_o old_a form_n of_o speech_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o maisters-ship_n be_v grâ—…ssly_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o bare_a form_n and_o will_v have_v it_o lawâ—…ull_a for_o they_o at_o their_o fond_a like_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fashion_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matâ—…er_n of_o religion_n into_o what_o form_n they_o list_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wax_n b_o sabellian_n of_o they_o before_o the_o hâ—…ld_v no_o person_n in_o the_o ternity_n c_o but_o in_o câ—…deration_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o sentence_n precedent_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o uive_v commented_a upon_o and_o so_o do_v paris_n lovaine_n and_o basill_n all_o d_o the_o body_n prove_v accident_n both_o separable_a and_o inseparable_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n consâ—…sts_v of_o part_n â—…t_o can_v stand_v without_o they_o combine_v and_o coâ—…gulate_a in_o one_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o his_o whole_a nor_o the_o magnitude_n yet_o the_o incorâ—…bility_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n for_o this_o be_v not_o divisible_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o indivisible_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o so_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n angel_n soul_n and_o god_n their_o nature_n possess_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v on_o my_o rigâ—…t_a haâ—…d_n this_o on_o the_o left_a or_o this_o above_o and_o this_o below_o but_o they_o be_v entire_o whole_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o faâ—…le_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a whether_o this_o be_v easy_o speak_v or_o understand_v â—…udge_n you_o f_z as_o though_o so_o anaximenes_n of_o miletus_n and_o diogenes_n of_o apollonia_n hold_v anaâ—…as_v hold_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v injury_n either_o to_o all_o their_o god_n if_o they_o all_o love_n play_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o those_o who_o they_o account_v as_o the_o good_a one_o if_o they_o only_o affect_v they_o l._n vives_n they_o ah_o dare_v not_o exempt_v sisitheus_fw-la present_v a_o comedy_n wherein_o he_o scoff_v at_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a whereas_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o they_o say_v the_o philosopher_n himself_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fret_v at_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o hercules_n and_o dionysius_n be_v god_n be_v daily_o mock_v thus_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o displease_v b_o labeo_z there_o be_v three_o labeo_n all_o of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o all_o be_v antistius_n labeo_n who_o labâ—…s_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o trebatius_n testa_n and_o be_v cunning_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o knowledge_n be_v as_o gellius_n report_v a_o exact_a historian_n but_o augustus_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o largeness_n of_o wit_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v from_o platonisme_n and_o stoicism_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n for_o the_o platonist_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o among_o the_o daemon_n and_o hero_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v bad_a porphiry_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v never_o sacrifice_v any_o live_a creature_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr via_fw-la intelligibilium_fw-la explain_v more_o full_o which_o be_v good_a daemon_n and_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n c_o the_o bad_a one_o the_o worse_o that_o these_o god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o infernal_a the_o sad_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v use_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o hell-god_n pluto_n proserpina_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n lucan_n bring_v in_o erichtho_n invocate_a the_o infernal_a deity_n thus_o sivos_fw-la satis_fw-la ore_fw-la nefando_fw-la polluâ—…óque_fw-la voco_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la haec_fw-la carmina_fw-la fibris_fw-la humanis_fw-la ieiuna_fw-la â—…ano_fw-la si_fw-la pectora_fw-la plâ—…na_fw-la saepe_fw-la deâ—…i_fw-la &_o lavi_fw-la calido_fw-la prosecta_fw-la cerebro_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la qui_fw-la vestris_fw-la caput_fw-la extáque_fw-la lancibus_fw-la infant_n imposuit_fw-la victurus_fw-la crat_fw-mi if_o â—…uer_o i_o â—…uoked_v in_o well_o black_v phrase_n if_o ere_o my_o charm_n lack_v guilt_n of_o mangle_v humane_a breast_n if_o i_o have_v spill_v blood_n in_o such_o plenty_n bring_v your_o quarter_n wash_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n if_o â—…re_o the_o member_n gash_a i_o serve_v you_o in_o be_v to_o revive_v d._n revel_v upon_o bed_n hereof_o in_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n that_o liberty_n with_o the_o poet_n will_v have_v use_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prize_v themselves_o above_o their_o god_n chap._n 12._o but_o the_o roman_n as_o scipio_n glori_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o good_a name_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o citizen_n liable_a to_o the_o quip_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o inflict_v a_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o dare_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v honest_o and_o well_o institute_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o god_n most_o proud_o and_o irreligious_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o even_o well_o please_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o reproach_n and_o exorbitance_n yet_o will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o more_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v such_o injury_n than_o their_o god_n thrust_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o sollemnity_n as_o they_o avoid_v from_o themselves_o by_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n yea_o scipio_n do_v thou_o commend_v the_o restraint_n of_o this_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o tax_v your_o person_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o free_a to_o callumniate_v your_o god_n do_v thou_o value_v the_o a_o court_v alone_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o capitol_n than_o all_o rome_n nay_o then_o all_o heaven_n that_o the_o poet_n must_v be_v curb_v by_o a_o express_a law_n from_o flower_a at_o the_o citizen_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o control_n of_o senator_n censor_n prince_n or_o priest_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o throw_v what_o slander_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o god_n what_o be_v it_o so_o unseemly_a for_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o traduce_v p._n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o caecilius_n to_o jest_v upon_o m._n cato_n and_o be_v it_o seemly_a for_o b_o your_o terence_n to_o animate_v a_o youth_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n l._n vives_n your_o ah_o court_n the_o court_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o senate_n sit_v here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o senator_n terence_n the_o capitol_n for_o the_o god_n themselves_o b_o your_o terence_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o help_v he_o in_o write_v of_o his_o comedy_n which_o he_o himself_o glance_v at_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o adelphy_n memmius_n think_v he_o mean_v of_o scipio_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o quintilian_n lib_n 10._o institut_n of_o laelius_n cornelius_n nepos_n make_v mention_v and_o tully_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o atticus_n but_o from_o other_o man_n report_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v observe_v their_o god_n unworthynesse_n by_o their_o desire_n of_o such_o obscene_a solemnity_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v be_v scipio_n be_v he_o alive_a again_o will_v answer_v i_o thus_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o set_v any_o penalty_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o god_n themselves_o do_v make_v sacred_a by_o their_o own_o express_a induction_n of_o those_o play_n into_o our_o custom_n and_o by_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o honour_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v act_v and_o celebrate_v but_o why_o then_o say_v i_o again_o do_v not_o you_o discern_v they_o by_o this_o impurity_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o divine_a honour_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o you_o to_o honour_v such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v forth_o play_v that_o be_v stuff_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v god_n how_o then_o can_v you_o but_o hold_v they_o for_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o through_o desire_n to_o deceive_v other_o require_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o own_o filthiness_n indeed_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v lock_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a superstition_n and_o serve_v such_o god_n as_o they_o see_v require_v such_o dishonest_a spectacle_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o honesty_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v the_o actor_n of_o such_o vile_a thing_n any_o honour_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o according_a to_o scipio_n his_o word_n in_o cicero_n see_v that_o a_o they_o hold_v the_o art_n of_o stage-playing_a as_o base_a and_o unmanly_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o detain_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o appoint_v the_o b_o censor_n in_o their_o view_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o any_o tribe_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v count_v as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n a_o worthy_a decree_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o roman_a wisdom_n yet_o this_o wisdom_n will_v i_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v itself_o right_o have_v the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o well_o desire_v and_o deserve_v commendation_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o c_o true_o roman_a appoint_v that_o whosoever_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v a_o player_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v seclude_v from_o all_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o censor_n censure_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o proper_a tribe_n but_o now_o tell_v i_o but_o this_o why_o the_o player_n shall_v be_v brand_v with_o inhability_n to_o bear_v honour_n and_o yet_o the_o play_n they_o act_v insert_v into_o
with_o the_o good_a event_n of_o these_o his_o wish_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v his_o foul_a condition_n be_v then_o about_o to_o set_v abroach_o such_o mischief_n by_o these_o domestic_a arm_n as_o shall_v not_o pollute_v but_o even_o utter_o abolish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o weal-public_n by_o this_o very_a act_n do_v they_o prove_v themselves_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o direct_o to_o be_v devil_n and_o we_o do_v know_v our_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o and_o their_o own_o action_n confirm_v it_o that_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v repute_v for_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o as_o shall_v put_v the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n both_o into_o one_o desperate_a case_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o sylla_n come_v to_o tarentum_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v there_o he_o descry_v in_o the_o chief_a lap_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n liver_n a_o figure_n just_a like_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o then_o posthumius_fw-la the_o soothsayer_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o portend_v he_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v eat_v of_o these_o entrails_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o lucius_n pontius_n come_v run_v in_o cry_v out_o in_o prophetic_a manner_n i_o bring_v news_n from_o bellona_n the_o victory_n be_v thy_o sylla_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o capitol_n shall_v be_v fire_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v present_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o rent_n he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n in_o great_a haste_n than_o before_o and_o say_v that_o the_o capitol_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o burn_v it_o be_v indeed_o this_o now_o may_v quick_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o ease_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o speed_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v but_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n these_o man_n will_v have_v that_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o deliver_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o prophetic_a rapture_n the_o victory_n be_v thou_o o_o sylla_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o sudden_a event_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o in_o who_o this_o spirit_n speak_v be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a but_o he_o never_o cry_v forbear_v thy_o villainy_n o_o sylla_n those_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o with_o such_o horror_n and_o commit_v with_o such_o outrage_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a after_o that_o victory_n which_o the_o bright_a sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o calf_n liver_n do_v prognosticate_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a god_n and_o not_o wicked_a fiend_n that_o have_v give_v such_o sign_n then_o true_o these_o entrails_n shall_v have_v express_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sylla_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o victory_n do_v not_o benefit_v his_o dignity_n so_o much_o but_o it_o hurt_v his_o affection_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o by_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n elevate_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o induce_v to_o abuse_v his_o prosperity_n without_o all_o moderation_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a massacre_n of_o his_o manner_n than_o he_o make_v of_o the_o citizen_n body_n but_o as_o for_o these_o horrid_a and_o lamentable_a event_n the_o god_n will_v never_o foretell_v he_o of_o they_o either_o by_o entrails_n prophecy_n dream_n or_o sooth-saying_n for_o their_o fear_n be_v least_o his_o enormity_n shall_v be_v reform_v not_o lest_o his_o fortune_n shall_v be_v subvert_v no_o their_o e_o endeavour_n be_v that_o this_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o his_o citizen_n may_v be_v captivate_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o rank_a shape_n of_o viciousnesse_n and_o by_o these_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v and_o enchain_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o l._n vives_n sylla_n a_o himself_o the_o marian_n faction_n during_o their_o superiority_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o sylla_n and_o call_v he_o home_o to_o come_v and_o revenge_v those_o tyranny_n but_o his_o good_a beginning_n cruelty_n lift_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o blood-thirst_n that_o afterward_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v marius_n as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o lucan_n sylla_n quoâ—…_n immensis_fw-la accessit_fw-la cladibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…xiguum_fw-la restabat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la haâ—…it_fw-la then_o sylla_n come_v to_o wreak_v the_o woe_n sustain_v and_o that_o small_a quantity_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o roman_a blood_n he_o draw_v and_o a_o little_a after_o tâ—…â—…ta_n libertâ—…_n odijs_fw-la resolutaâ—…_n legum_fw-la franis_fw-la iâ—…_n a_o â—…uit_n non_fw-la uni_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dabantur_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quisquenefas_fw-la semel_fw-la omne_fw-la victor_n 〈◊〉_d then_o hate_n break_v free_o forth_o and_o law_n reins_n go_v wrath_n mount_v not_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n on_o one_o but_o each_o wrought_v his_o own_o stain_n the_o victor_n tongue_n licence_v all_o act_n at_o once_o b_o posthumius_fw-la cicero_n de_n divinatione_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o soothsayer_n with_o sylla_n in_o the_o war_n call_v sociale_a of_o the_o associate_n or_o confederate_n in_o which_o war_n cicero_n pâ—…sthumius_n himself_o be_v a_o soldier_n ualerius_n also_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la prodigiis_fw-la c_o mithridates_n this_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a king_n of_o pontus_n against_o who_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n denounce_v mithridace_n war_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o chase_v nicomedes_n out_o of_o bythinia_n but_o afterward_o break_v the_o war_n out_o beyond_o all_o bound_n because_o that_o upon_o one_o set_v day_n all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n that_o be_v find_v traffique_a in_o his_o dominion_n be_v murder_v every_o man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o mithridates_n himself_o this_o king_n fortune_n do_v sylla_n first_o of_o all_o shake_n than_o do_v lucullus_n break_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o pompey_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o subiect_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o king_n have_v kill_v himself_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pompey_n lucullus_z etc._n etc._n appian_n alex._n in_o mithridatico_n florus_n and_o other_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o so_o say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o sylla_n the_o capitol_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n tarpeius_n by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o a_o temple_n the_o fair_a of_o all_o they_o on_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o jupiter_n by_o horatius_n puluillus_n then_o consul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marian_n war_n cn_fw-la carbo_n and_o l._n scipio_n be_v consul_n anno_fw-la p._n r._n c._n dclxxi_o repair_v by_o sylla_n finish_v and_o consecrate_v by_o q._n caâ—…ulus_n only_o in_o this_o as_o sylla_n say_v do_v fate_n detract_v from_o his_o felicity_n some_o think_v it_o be_v burn_v by_o sylla_n mean_n other_o by_o carbo_n the_o consul_n appian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o mere_a chance_n no_o man_n know_v how_o e_z endeavour_v satis_fw-la agebant_fw-la have_v a_o diligent_a and_o aâ—…xione-care_n to_o effect_v it_o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n chap._n 25._o who_o be_v he_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v to_o imitate_v such_o god_n that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a do_v not_o see_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o devil_n and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v in_o work_a mischief_n by_o present_v their_o own_o example_n as_o a_o divine_a privilege_n and_o authority_n whereby_o man_n be_v license_v to_o work_v wickedness_n nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v see_v in_o a_o a_o certain_a large_a plain_a of_o campania_n to_o fight_v a_o set_a battle_n among_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o citizen_n fight_v that_o bloody_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v strange_a &_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v &_o afterward_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o that_o for_o certain_a day_n together_o one_o may_v see_v two_o army_n in_o continual_a fight_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o fight_n be_v cease_v they_o find_v
man_n can_v never_o please_v god_n though_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n agatho_n b_o they_o they_o take_v willing_o and_o beg_v impudent_o apollo_n oracle_n do_v always_o bid_v his_o client_n remember_v he_o with_o a_o gift_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o fortunate_a by_o yet_o the_o crafty_a devil_n desire_v not_o their_o money_n he_o need_v not_o but_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o aim_n c_o prohibit_v christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o master_n to_o sit_v high_a at_o table_n or_o love_n salute_v in_o the_o street_n and_o command_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o honour_n arise_v with_o heathenism_n and_o shall_v fall_v therewith_o and_o not_o survive_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o magnanimous_a to_o affect_v but_o to_o contemn_v it_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o no_o hate_n we_o must_v love_v they_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o then_o steven_n hierom._n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n or_o passionate_a perturbation_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a god_n chap._n 18._o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v apuleius_n and_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o air_n and_o because_o god_n and_o man_n as_o plato_n a_o say_v have_v no_o immediate_a commerce_n these_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o man_n prayer_n to_o the_o god_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o man_n for_o those_o man_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o join_v the_o god_n with_o man_n but_o hold_v the_o spirit_n fit_a mean_n for_o both_o side_n to_o b_o to_o take_v the_o prayer_n hence_o and_o bring_v answer_n thence_o that_o a_o chaste_a maâ—…_n and_o one_o pure_a from_o magical_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v they_o as_o his_o patron_n by_o who_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o god_n that_o love_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n as_o if_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o use_v it_o make_v he_o far_o more_o fit_a â—…o_o be_v hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n for_o they_o love_v stage-filthe_n which_o chastity_n lâ—…heth_v they_o love_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o witchcraft_n which_o innocence_n abhor_v thus_o chastity_n and_o innoceâ—…â—…hey_n will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v make_v their_o enemy_n their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…r_v else_o go_v empty_a away_o he_o may_v save_v his_o breath_n in_o defence_n of_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highly-admired_n master_n give_v they_o too_o sore_o a_o blow_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o â—…se_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o obscaenity_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o accept_v also_o of_o thâ—…â—…ds_n l._n vives_n plâ—…_n a_o say_v in_o socrates_n person_n in_o his_o conuivium_fw-la diotyma_n have_v put_v love_n as_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d mortality_n and_o immortality_n socrates_n ask_v she_o what_o that_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a daemon_n socrates_n for_o all_o those_o daemon_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n soâ—…â—…et_o â—…et_z conceive_v she_o ask_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o daemon_n he_o carry_v say_v she_o message_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v to_o we_o we_o to_o they_o our_o prayer_n their_o bounty_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d middle_a place_n of_o the_o universe_n thither_o descend_v prophecy_n thither_o aim_v all_o cereâ—…â—…es_n of_o the_o priest_n charm_n teletae_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o magic_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o man_n but_o use_v these_o daemon_n in_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v b_o take_v they_o apuleius_n call_v they_o saluti-geruli_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o administri_fw-la minister_n the_o first_o in_o our_o respect_n the_o second_o in_o the_o god_n caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o angeli_fw-la messenger_n that_o tell_v the_o god_n what_o we_o do_v and_o praestites_fw-la because_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n in_o all_o action_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v i_o out_o of_o the_o public_a b_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rtes_o magic_a whereof_o some_o wicked_a and_o some_o wretched_a do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v devil_n name_n why_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d punish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o have_v christian_n diwlge_v these_o law_n against_o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o suppress_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o pernicious_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n what_o say_v that_o worthy_a poet_n testor_fw-la chara_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la germana_fw-la tuumque_fw-la 4._o dulce_fw-la caput_fw-la magieas_fw-la invitam_fw-la accingier_fw-la art_n b_o sister_n by_o heaven_n and_o thou_o that_o hear_v my_o vow_n i_o will_v not_o use_v art_n magic_a can_v i_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o c_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la aliò_fw-la vidi_fw-la traducere_fw-la mess_n 8._o i_o see_v the_o witch_n transport_v whole_a field_n of_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d these_o diabolical_a art_n be_v report_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v whole_a harâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corn_n and_o fruit_n whether_o they_o please_v be_v not_o this_o as_o tully_n say_v recorâ—…â—…e_v twelve_o table_n of_o rome_n ancient_a law_n and_o a_o punishment_n proclaim_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o nay_o d_o be_v not_o apuleius_n himself_o bring_v before_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o shall_v have_v magic_n â—…ed_v they_o at_o his_o accusation_n as_o congruent_a with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v â—…ed_v the_o opposite_a law_n of_o absurd_a impiety_n in_o condemn_v so_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n for_o so_o may_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v refractâ—…rie_n and_o follow_v their_o unjust_a law_n put_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n will_v have_v do_v his_o soul_n as_o good_a a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v deâ—…_n in_o die_v feareles_o for_o the_o due_a avouch_v of_o their_o powerful_a operation_n our_o martyr_n when_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n know_v it_o be_v the_o tract_n of_o eternal_a glory_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a torment_n but_o aver_v it_o constant_o bear_v all_o torture_n undanted_o and_o die_v secure_o strike_v shame_n upon_o the_o law_n forehead_n that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a but_o this_o platonist_n write_v a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a oration_n c_o now_o extant_a wherein_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o touch_n of_o use_v these_o art_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o innocence_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o indeed_o no_o innocent_a can_v commit_v but_o f_o for_o all_o these_o magic_a miracle_n he_o right_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v he_o look_v how_o he_o can_v just_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o when_o he_o show_v their_o work_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o indeed_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o god_n magical_a or_o lawful_a if_o magical_a the_o god_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o prayer_n if_o lawful_a then_o use_v they_o no_o such_o minister_n but_o if_o a_o sinnet_n chief_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o magic_n repent_v and_o pray_v will_v they_o carry_v up_o his_o prayer_n or_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o who_o he_o do_v accuse_v or_o do_v these_o devil_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n first_o repent_v themselves_o for_o deceive_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o pardon_n themselves_o also_o afterward_o nay_o none_o will_v say_v so_o for_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o get_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o penitent_n also_o their_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o the_o first_o though_o their_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o the_o latter_a l._n vives_n light_n a_o of_o the_o some_o read_v law_n b_o sister_n dido_n unto_o her_o sister_n anna_n when_o aeneas_n be_v depart_v this_o virgil_n ground_n upon_o the_o roman_n law_n who_o for_o all_o their_o superstition_n yet_o condemn_v magic_a servius_n d_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la uirg_n pharmaceute_n plin._n l._n 18._o duod_fw-la tab._n he_o that_o enchant_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n pliny_n say_v that_o uectius_n marcellus_n forbid_a nero_n harbinger_n have_v a_o olive-yeard_n in_o
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
sentence_n be_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d we_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o call_v heaven_n our_o country_n because_o hence_o we_o be_v exile_v our_o bright_a country_n because_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v pure_a certain_a and_o illustrate_v here_o soul_n fickle_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o as_o plato_n write_v to_o dyonisius_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v thither_o be_v so_o far_o and_o the_o way_n unpasseable_a by_o our_o body_n only_o one_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n there_o be_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o indeaâ—…r_n of_o imitation_n this_o only_a elevate_v we_o thither_o that_o unto_o that_o beatitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n chap._n 17._o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o mortal_a impurity_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o celestial_a purity_n we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n not_o one_o bodily_a mortal_a as_o the_o god_n be_v and_o mental_o miserable_a as_o man_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o malign_v then_o further_o our_o cure_n but_o one_o adapt_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a right_a eousnesse_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o excellence_n of_o similitude_n he_o remain_v above_o such_o a_o one_o must_v give_v we_o his_o true_o divine_a help_n in_o our_o â—…ure_n from_o corruption_n and_o captivity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o that_o man_n which_o he_o put_v on_o or_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v for_o these_o two_o document_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n that_o neither_o true_a divinity_n can_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o flesh_n nor_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o bettet_n in_o have_v no_o flesh_n this_o as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o divinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v now_o no_o fiâ—…e_a place_n to_o dispute_v l._n vives_n of_o e_z that_o man_n the_o phrase_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o phrase_n man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o assumption_n of_o man_n the_o late_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v divine_n and_o have_v find_v out_o all_o christ_n deity_n and_o humanity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o mâ—…n_o but_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n against_o hereâ—…_n as_o if_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v no_o body_n i_o but_o they_o mean_v manhood_n say_v these_o though_o they_o say_v man_n well_o then_o speak_v you_o as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o you_o be_v the_o neat_a polisher_n of_o the_o rude_a ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a marry_o the_o best_a jest_n be_v you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o opposition_n yourselves_o and_o in_o this_o you_o think_v you_o show_v rare_a acuteness_n but_o if_o a_o other_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o â—…ripples_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n you_o present_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o any_o of_o your_o learner_n of_o diâ—…inity_n desire_v to_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o almost_o attain_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n assure_v man_n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v from_o the_o lecture_n for_o a_o heretic_n o_o but_o say_v they_o man_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o manhood_n declare_v the_o nature_n good_a god_n 〈◊〉_d her_o etique_n will_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deride_v he_o if_o he_o use_v it_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o deâ—…ide_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n 18._o but_o those_o false_a and_o deceitful_a mediator_n the_o devil_n wretched_a in_o uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n yet_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o their_o aerial_a body_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o profit_n of_o soul_n show_v we_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o sweat_v to_o conceal_v that_o whole_o from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o corporal_a way_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o erroneous_a a_o way_n that_o righteousness_n walk_v not_o for_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o this_o spiritual_a likeness_n not_o by_o corporal_a elevation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o corporal_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n servant_n dream_v do_v lie_v through_o the_o element_n the_o devil_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n keep_v they_o from_o contagion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o rather_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v infect_v by_o man_n than_o he_o mundify_v by_o they_o for_o so_o will_v he_o infect_v the_o god_n think_v they_o but_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n that_o keep_v they_o clean_o now_o who_o be_v he_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v any_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o where_o the_o man_n do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o infection_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o select_a that_o way_n where_o the_o pollute_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o infection_n by_o that_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n ever_o unpolluted_a that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chap._n 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v controversy_n concern_v word_n because_o some_o of_o these_o daemonseruer_n and_o labeo_n for_o one_o say_v that_o a_o who_o they_o call_v demon_n other_o call_v angel_n now_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o indeed_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o daemon_n than_o angel_n but_o we_o as_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n instruct_v we_o acknowledge_v angel_n both_o good_a part_n and_o evil_a but_o no_o good_a daemon_n but_o whersoev_a in_o our_o scripture_n daemon_n or_o daemonium_fw-la be_v read_v it_o signify_v a_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o so_o universal_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o the_o c_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hold_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n to_o be_v adore_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o such_o scholar_n dare_v not_o say_v to_o their_o slave_n as_o in_o his_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o daemon_n who-soev_a do_v say_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v rather_o to_o curse_v then_o commend_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o ear_n do_v so_o dislike_v this_o word_n that_o almost_o none_o but_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o express_v our_o assertion_n further_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o offence_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n cause_v l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o messenger_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o greekès_fw-fr we_o read_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n face_n euripid._n iphgen_o so_o the_o daemon_n be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n be_v call_v angeli_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mercury_n for_o his_o office_n trismegistus_n and_o capella_n both_o call_v he_o so_o and_o aver_v the_o duenesse_n of_o his_o name_n as_o declare_v our_o secret_a thought_n to_o the_o high_a power_n b_o we_o as_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n speak_v much_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o christ_n name_v the_o devil_n angel_n c_o pagan_n i_o say_v before_o that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n grow_v into_o suspect_n and_o so_o into_o hatred_n as_o the_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a essence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a chap._n 20._o yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n if_o we_o look_v into_o divinity_n afford_v somewhat_o â—…th_o observation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o knowâ—…_n now_o 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ifieth_v that_o be_v knowledge_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o link_v with_o charity_n
otâ—…_n iâ—…â—…uffeth_v up_o that_o be_v fill_v one_o with_o vain_a glory_n so_o then_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v thâ—…â—…owledge_n without_o charity_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v puff_v so_o big_a &_o so_o proud_a that_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n which_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v god_n due_a they_o have_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…em-selues_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o still_o now_o what_o power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n câ—…â—…hat_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v against_o this_o devil_n pride_n as_o man_n deserve_v â—…ered_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n wretched_a mind_n be_v diveleshly_a as_o yet_o puff_v up_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n because_o of_o their_o proud_a tumour_n compâ—…hend_v or_o conceive_v l._n vives_n greek_z a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymology_n all_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o cratylo_n capella_n follow_v he_o and_o so_o â—…ers_n lactantius_n also_o lib._n 2._o give_v they_o this_o name_n for_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o daemâ—…_n do_v â—…lcidius_n upon_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n chap._n 21._o foâ—…_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d time_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v plaâ—…y_v he_o but_o love_v not_o the_o justice_n in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v â—…is_n will_v and_o his_o will_n with_o convenience_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o participate_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o all_o eternity_n but_o unto_o their_o terror_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d clutch_n he_o quit_v those_o yâ—_z he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o true_a eterâ—…y_n and_o eternal_a glorious_a truth_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v he_o not_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n eternal_a the_o unchangeable_a light_n illuminate_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o reâ—…hat_o light_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v he_o by_o â—…mporall_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o secret_a sign_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o the_o diâ—…_n angelical_a sense_n may_v easy_o observe_v than_o man_n natural_a infirmity_n â—…gnes_n when_o he_o suppress_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n make_v question_n of_o his_o deiâ—…empted_v he_o for_o the_o b_o trial_n of_o his_o deity_n try_v how_o far_o he_o will_v â—…mselfe_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o c_o adapt_a his_o humanity_n unto_o our_o imitatiâ—…_n d_o after_o his_o temptation_n when_o the_o good_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o â—…els_v extreme_o fear_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n get_v 4._o â—…nd_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v resist_v his_o command_n 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v infirm_a and_o e_o contemptible_a in_o the_o flesh_n l._n vives_n angelical_a ah_o sense_n christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admire_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n then_o of_o man_n because_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n see_v nature_n power_n conâ—…_n miracle_n and_o transcend_v now_o man_n though_o they_o see_v they_o strange_a yet_o want_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n their_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o indeed_o â—…g_v that_o the_o simple_a multitude_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n have_v falseâ—…ged_v he_o with_o art_n magic_a against_o who_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v deal_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d book_n de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la christiana_n b_o for_o trial_n the_o devil_n general_o tempt_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sanctity_n at_o least_o near_o inexâ—…ble_a but_o his_o fetch_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o human_a form_n c_o aâ—…g_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v exempt_v by_o pass_v untempted_a from_o human_a conâ—…_n nor_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o he_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tempt_v see_v that_o old_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nemy_n of_o man_n do_v not_o spare_v christ_n himself_o d_o after_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n â—…mplary_a also_o for_o as_o none_o shall_v pass_v untempted_a so_o if_o none_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o enjoy_v the_o solace_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o hierome_n say_v e_z contemptible_a 〈◊〉_d needy_a of_o mean_a birth_n and_o place_n far_o from_o ostentation_n and_o have_v his_o society_n of_o such_o like_a as_o he_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 22._o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o puff_v up_o the_o devil_n be_v vile_a not_o that_o they_o want_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o whole_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o that_o god_n that_o sanctify_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unchangeable_a glory_n with_o the_o a_o love_v of_o with_o they_o be_v inflame_v they_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v b_o not_o it_o yea_o and_o even_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o good_a may_v be_v employ_v in_o enjoy_v that_o only_a good_a and_o so_o come_v they_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n view_v in_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o knowledge_n cause_n do_v confirm_v this_o frustrate_v that_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o now_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v fat_a from_o behold_v those_o eternal_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v extract_v a_o notion_n from_o certain_a secret_a sign_n which_o man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o therefore_o may_v often_o presage_v event_n but_o they_o be_v deceme_v often_o deceive_v marry_o the_o angel_n never_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o presage_v change_n &_o event_n from_o changeable_a and_o casual_a ground_n and_o to_o confound_v they_o by_o as_o changeable_a a_o will_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o foresee_v the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a unalterable_a decree_n most_o d_o certain_a &_o most_o powerful_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o due_a gradation_n to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o eternal_a and_o bless_a he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o make_v they_o for_o his_o participation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o do_v e_z continual_o enjoy_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o love_v love_n always_o work_v on_o beauteous_a object_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phado_n say_v obiâ—…s_n that_o if_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o honesty_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o most_o dear_a and_o amiable_a what_o then_o if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n who_o fairness_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n appear_v even_o in_o this_o that_o our_o fair_a object_n be_v of_o his_o make_n diotina_fw-la in_o plato_n conui_n as_o we_o say_v above_o hold_v but_o one_o pulchritude_n worthy_a the_o love_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o desire_v beatitude_n b_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n contemn_v both_o all_o and_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o cogitation_n fasten_v they_o so_o firm_a in_o union_n with_o god_n that_o his_o beatitude_n suffice_v without_o all_o other_o appendance_n to_o make_v they_o eternal_o bless_v c_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o pole_n or_o foundation_n where-upon_o all_o cause_n be_v ground_v and_o turn_v nor_o the_o fount_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o only_o by_o their_o pregnancy_n and_o wit_n surmount_v we_o as_o also_o by_o experence_n more_o than_o we_o be_v immortal_a they_o have_v a_o quick_a conceit_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o a_o sure_a presage_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o we_o have_v whereby_o conjecture_v event_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v &_o lie_v when_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v most_o true_a boast_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o unpure_a devil_n fail_v herein_o only_o but_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o say_v porphyry_n d_o most_o certain_a god_n will_n have_v this_o certainty_n it_o effect_v what_o it_o please_v else_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o effect_n
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
disturbance_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_a but_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o good_a proficient_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o learned_a son_n will_v be_v wise_a 19_o and_o use_v the_o fool_n as_o his_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o heretic_n turbulent_o toss_v and_o turn_v cause_v they_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o they_o both_o to_o observe_v they_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o avow_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o thus_o the_o enemy_n question_n add_v the_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n although_o not_o only_o the_o profess_a infidel_n but_o even_o the_o cloak_a heretic_n also_o â—…ke_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v just_o comprise_v in_o noah_n middle_a son_n for_o in_o word_n they_o declare_v and_o in_o deed_n they_o dishonour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o noah_n nakedness_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v cham_n curse_v in_o his_o 16_o son_n as_o in_o his_o fruit_n that_o be_v his_o work_n where-upon_o chanaan_n be_v fit_o interpret_v their_o motion_n and_o what_o be_v that_o â—…ut_o their_o work_n but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n prefigure_v circumcision_n and_o uncercumcision_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v hear_v of_o their_o father_n â—…ednesse_n the_o redeemer_n typical_a passion_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o upoâ—…â—…heir_a shoulder_n go_v backward_o and_o so_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n what_o they_o cover_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o christ_n passion_n do_v reveâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o yet_o abhor_v we_o the_o jew_n villainy_n herein_o the_o â—…nt_n be_v the_o sacrament_n their_o back_n the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n now_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cham_n between_o they_o both_o it_o look_v now_o no_o more_o for_o a_o passion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o evil_a brother_n be_v b_o servant_n to_o his_o good_a brethren_n in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o good_a can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o their_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v not_o christ_n pure_o but_o howsoever_o 18._o christ_n be_v preach_v sincere_o or_o colourable_o i_o do_v joy_n and_o will_v joy_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o vineyard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o o_o my_o 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v his_o passion_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v see_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—…-yeard_n that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vine-yard_n that_o be_v tâ—…e_v house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v drink_v and_o uncover_v that_o be_v suffer_v the_o paâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v his_o nakedness_n discover_v that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o â—…d_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o be_v uncover_v and_o add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n fellow_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_n preach_v verballie_o only_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o â—…ey_n â—…each_n but_o the_o elect_n lay_v up_o this_o great_a mystery_n within_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—…our_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v god_n infirmity_n and_o foolishness_n but_o far_o strong_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o type_n of_o this_o be_v cham_n go_v out_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o brethren_n what_o he_o have_v see_v of_o his_o father_n and_o seem_v and_o japhet_n go_v in_o that_o be_v dispose_v themselves_o inward_o for_o to_o cover_v and_o reverence_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o thus_o as_o we_o can_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v it_o more_o congruent_a to_o some_o application_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n then_o mere_o historical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o evente_n do_v confirm_v so_o then_o from_o these_o two_o bless_a son_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o curse_a one_o betwixt_o they_o down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o righteous_a man_n which_o time_n continue_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v just_a man_n in_o this_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o have_v rehearse_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o history_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o prophecy_n the_o writer_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o go_v only_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o both_o declare_v the_o thing_n past_a and_o prefigure_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v pertinent_a only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v herein_o speak_v concern_v her_o opposite_n it_o be_v all_o to_o make_v her_o glory_n the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o enter_v comparison_n with_o their_o iniquity_n or_o to_o procure_v her_o augmentation_n by_o teach_v she_o to_o observe_v their_o ruin_n and_o be_v warn_v thereby_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o book_n mystical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o illustration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o ploughshare_n only_o that_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o plough_n lack_v the_o c_o other_o instrument_n the_o string_n only_o do_v cause_n the_o sound_n in_o harp_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n yet_o must_v that_o have_v pin_n and_o the_o other_o fret_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n and_o the_o d_o organ_n have_v other_o device_n link_v to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o organist_n touch_v not_o but_o only_o their_o key_n to_o make_v the_o sound_a proportionate_a and_o harmonious_a even_o so_o in_o those_o prophetic_a story_n some_o thing_n be_v but_o bare_a relation_n yet_o be_v they_o adherent_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v significant_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n link_v to_o they_o l._n vives_n turne-coat_n a_o suttlety_n some_o read_v impatience_n and_o for_o wisdom_n before_o patience_n and_o for_o their_o heart_n their_o first_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a b_o servant_n the_o latin_n use_v pâ—…er_o either_o for_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o the-greekes_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o household_n servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brother_n chrysippus_n be_v idle_a in_o his_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v a_o serve_a man_n and_o the_o late_a a_o staâ—…e_n or_o bondman_n ammonius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n c_o other_o instrument_n the_o coulter_n and_o coulter_n wedge_n the_o team_n the_o handle_n or_o hail_n the_o beam_n the_o plough-staffe_n the_o mole-boord_n &c._n &c._n d_o organ_n he_n mean_v of_o all_o the_o gin_n in_o instrument_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o stand_v teckn_v of_o they_o here_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 3._o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o son_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o in_o the_o
absolute_a security_n from_o all_o incursion_n of_o hostility_n the_o place_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o promise_a peace_n be_v to_o have_v residence_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a â—…alem_fw-la that_o freewoman_n where_o the_o true_a israel_n shall_v have_v their_o bless_a aâ—…_n the_o name_n import_v jerusalem_n a_o that_o be_v behold_v god_n the_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d reward_n must_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o godliness_n through_o all_o this_o sorrowful_a â—…ge_n l._n vives_n hierusalem_n a_o that_o be_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v first_o call_v jebus_n then_o salem_n three_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aelia_n salem_n be_v peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o salem_n wherein_o melchisedech_n reign_v joseph_n and_o hegesip_n it_o be_v call_v aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o repair_v it_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n in_o emulation_n of_o his_o ancestor_n glory_n the_o gentile_n call_v it_o both_o solymae_fw-la solymi_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o draw_v that_o solymi_n from_o the_o pisidian_n in_o lycia_n call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o solymi_n a_o people_n of_o pontus_n in_o asia_n who_o perish_v as_o eratosthenes_n write_v with_o the_o peleges_n and_o bebrician_n eupolemus_n as_o eusebius_n say_v derive_v the_o name_n solymi_n from_o solomon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salomon_n temple_n and_o some_o think_v homer_n call_v it_o so_o but_o josephus_n lib._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v call_v solyma_n in_o abraham_n time_n and_o when_o david_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n in_o it_o the_o jebuzites_n have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o fortify_v it_o it_o be_v name_v hierosolyma_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o fortification_n hieron_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v jebus_n after_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n then_o before_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o melchisedech_n build_v it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o salem_n and_o the_o canaanite_n who_o king_n he_o be_v dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o just_a king_n say_v hegesippus_n for_o so_o be_v he_o name_v after_o his_o father_n yet_o hierome_n de_n loc_n hebraic_n &_o add_v damas._n say_v that_o salem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sychem_n a_o part_n of_o chanaan_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedech_n palace_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o omit_v to_o relate_v whence_o strabo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o moses_n for_o strabo_n be_v never_o in_o chanaan_n i_o omit_v those_o also_o that_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v luz_n and_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v a_o village_n long_o after_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o david_n endeavour_n in_o compose_v of_o the_o psalm_n chap._n 14._o god_n city_n have_v this_o progress_n david_n reign_v first_o in_o the_o type_n thereof_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o david_n have_v great_a skill_n in_o song_n and_o love_a music_n not_o out_o of_o his_o private_a pleasure_n but_o in_o his_o zealous_a faith_n whereby_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o diversity_n of_o harmonious_a and_o proportionat_a sound_n he_o mystical_o describe_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_n al_n his_o prophecy_n almost_o be_v in_o his_o psalm_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereof_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o the_o psalter_n contain_v of_o which_o b_o some_o will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v david_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n over_o their_o title_n some_o think_v that_o only_o they_o that_o be_v entitle_v each_o peculiarly_a a_o psalm_n of_o david_n arâ—…_n his_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o david_n be_v make_v by_o other_o and_o fit_v unto_o his_o person_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v his_o own_o self_n say_v that_o david_n call_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n his_o lord_n cite_v the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n that_o begin_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o entitle_v of_o david_n but_o to_o david_n as_o many_o more_o be_v but_o i_o like_o their_o opinion_n best_o that_o say_v he_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o entitle_v they_o sometime_o with_o other_o name_n and_o those_o pertinent_a unto_o some_o prefiguration_n or_o other_o and_o leave_v some_o other_o untitule_v at_o all_o as_o god_n please_v to_o inspire_v these_o dark_a mystery_n and_o hide_a variety_n all_o useful_a how-so-eve_a into_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o line_v after_o he_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o psalm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v aswell_o foretell_v he_o their_o name_n as_o other_o matter_n that_o 13._o â—…tained_v to_o their_o person_n as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n josias_n be_v reveal_v unto_o a_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v of_o his_o do_n and_o his_o very_a name_n about_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v l._n vives_n diversity_n of_o a_o harmonious_a and._n the_o several_a â—…nstruments_n use_v in_o this_o harmony_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o chron._n 15._o augustine_n in_o proaem_n quinquag_n say_v of_o the_o instrument_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v fit_a â—…or_n celestial_a harmony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n divine_a because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o the_o tune_n do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o b_o some_o will_n james_n perez_n my_o countryman_n perez_n who_o write_v the_o last_o not_o so_o eloquent_a as_o learned_a large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o dispute_v a_o while_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o make_v question_n of_o it_o before_o origen_n time_n but_o all_o both_o write_v and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d david_n write_v they_o all_o but_o when_o origen_n begin_v with_o rare_a learning_n and_o delicate_a wit_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o old-testament_n unto_o christ_n already_o bear_v he_o make_v the_o jew_n run_v into_o opinion_n far_o contrary_v the_o position_n of_o their_o old_a master_n and_o fall_v to_o depâ—…ing_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o hebrew_n afterward_o that_o hold_v as_o the_o ancent_n do_v that_o david_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o again_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v but_o nine_o and_o that_o other_o prophet_n write_v the_o rest_n viz._n some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n ethan_n asaph_n or_o idythim_n those_o that_o have_v no_o title_n they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v only_o solomon_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o say_v marry_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o impudent_a rabbine_n make_v ten_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n melchisedech_n abraham_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o chora_n david_n solomon_n asaph_n jeduthim_n and_o ethan_n but_o origen_n ambrose_n hillary_n augustine_n and_o casâ—…_n make_v david_n the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o james_n perez_n agree_v confirm_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o argument_n read_v they_o in_o himself_o for_o the_o book_n be_v common_a i_o 〈◊〉_d hieromes_n word_n to_o sophronius_n and_o cyprian_n concern_v this_o point_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d c_o to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a indeed_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a good_a hebraician_n sâ—…y_v that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o dative_a case_n for_o the_o genitive_n d_o as_o the_o reign_n 1._o king_n 11._o whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n 15._o i_o see_v my_o reader_n expect_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concerâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o want_n hinder_v i_o from_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o cause_n seem_v to_o require_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n to_o choose_v any_o part_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v omit_v any_o that_o 〈◊〉_d more_o necessary_a again_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o psalter_n so_o that_o though_o all_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v it_o yet_o nothing_o may_v contrary_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v â—…ch_n out_o verse_n for_o our_o purpose_n
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o
translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 43._o there_o be_v other_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a as_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodâ—…tion_n and_o that_o nameless_a interpetor_n who_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o five_o edition_n but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v this_o whole_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n our_o latin_a translation_n be_v from_o this_o also_o although_o one_o hierome_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a linguist_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a but_o a_o although_o the_o jew_n affirm_v his_o priest_n learned_a labour_n to_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o avouch_v the_o seventy_o to_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o especial_o be_v select_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o work_n for_o although_o their_o concord_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o collation_n yet_o be_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o all_o but_o see_v there_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o true_o whosoever_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o tongue_n either_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o seventy_o or_o if_o he_o dissent_v we_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o prophetical_a depth_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n translate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n may_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o speak_v alike_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o unâ—…o_v the_o true_a understander_n though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a unto_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o spirit_n may_v add_v also_o or_o diminish_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n labour_n that_o perform_v this_o work_n but_o the_o work_a spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o labour_n some_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o put_v out_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o add_v what_o be_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o they_o b_o mark_v the_o place_n with_o c_o asteriske_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o note_v what_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o mark_v d_o ounce_n of_o weight_n withal_o and_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—…pies_n be_v disperse_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n whether_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a or_o small_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o book_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v fit_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o those_o latter_a prophet_n and_o not_o by_o these_o first_o and_o so_o contrariwise_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seventy_o herein_o show_v they_o both_o to_o be_v â—…phets_n for_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o by_o isaiah_n that_o by_o hieremy_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o oath_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o both_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o both_o by_o the_o first_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o late_a as_o prophetical_a translation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v so_o many_o several_a thing_n with_o discordance_n so_o be_v there_o in_o these_o who_o translate_v so_o agreeable_o without_o conference_n l_o vives_n although_o ah_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n show_v a_o error_n and_o leave_v it_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a again_o time_n gain_v credit_n unto_o many_o and_o nothing_o but_o time_n unto_o some_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o gentle_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o hierome_n who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v not_o in_o this_o high_a controversy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o b_o mark_v of_o this_o hierome_n speak_v prologue_n in_o paralip_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o conâ—…_n hierome_n the_o translation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o seventy_o with_o theodotion_n hier._n ep_n id_fw-la august_n where_o he_o inveigh_v at_o what_o he_o have_v erst_o commend_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o those_o asteriske_n and_o spit_n but_o this_o he_o say_v because_o augustine_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o translation_n but_o hold_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o so_o sacred_a this_o power_n oftentimes_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d affection_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n c_o asteriske_n little_a star_n d_o ounce_n it_o seem_v the_o oâ—…ce_n in_o old_a time_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o spit_v character_n isidoâ—…e_o say_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o greek_a gamma_n and_o our_o o_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o half_a scruple_n with_o a_o line_n thus_o they_o note_v those_o place_n with_o a_o spit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n so_o noâ—…ed_v be_v thrust_v through_o as_o adâ—…_n falsefi_a the_o text_n it_o be_v aristarchus_n his_o invention_n use_v by_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o book_n and_o verse_n quinti_fw-la lib._n 1._o which_o the_o old_a grammarian_n use_v with_o such_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v false_a place_n or_o book_n hereby_o but_o also_o thrust_v their_o author_n either_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o rank_n or_o whole_o from_o the_o name_n of_o grammarian_n thus_o quintilian_n seneca_n do_v eleâ—…_n call_v the_o rase_v out_o of_o bastard_n verse_n aristarchus_n his_o note_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n perfix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o three_o chap._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d will_n some_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o jonas_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—…_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o yet_o three_o day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n presage_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v not_o say_v both_o if_o at_o three_o day_n end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desâ—…_n than_o not_o at_o forty_o if_o at_o forty_o than_o not_o at_o three_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lxx_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v say_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o though_o in_o another_o signification_n advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o word_n noâ—…_n to_o contemn_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v 〈◊〉_d at_o niâ—…ie_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o reference_n far_o than_o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n church_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o intimate_v the_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o figure_v by_o niniveh_n as_o be_v destâ—…oyed_v in_o repentance_n to_o become_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n doiâ—…g_v this_o in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o the_o three_o by_o forty_o because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o hiâ—…_n resurrection_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o three_o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o aroâ—…e_v again_o as_o if_o the_o septuagâ—…nts_v intend_v to_o stir_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o intimate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v seek_v he_o in_o forty_o day_n â—…hom_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o three_o this_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o asceâ—…sion_n wherefore_o both_o number_n have_v their_o fit_n signification_n both_o be_v spokâ—…n_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o first_o in_o jonas_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o translator_n be_v it_o noâ—…_n for_o â—…diousnesse_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o differ_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o assume_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o both_o the_o copy_n know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o forward_o with_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o forty_o
they_o as_o deceitful_a devil_n both_o in_o their_o good_a word_n and_o in_o their_o bad_a but_o see_v this_o god_n &_o this_o goddess_n can_v agree_v about_o christ_n true_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o in_o forbid_v christianity_n true_o either_o porphyry_n or_o hecate_n in_o these_o commendation_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o destiny_a the_o christian_n to_o error_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n if_o christ_n do_v predestine_v all_o christian_n unto_o error_n whether_o do_v he_o this_o witting_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v just_a if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v happy_a but_o now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n these_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a man_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v one_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n declare_v before_o do_v testify_v forbid_v the_o religious_a person_n to_o meddle_v withal_o advise_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o celestial_a power_n and_o especial_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o reverence_n they_o possible_o can_v and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o god_n also_o do_v command_v we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o reverence_n god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a have_v no_o divine_a gift_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a and_o immortal_a jove_n nor_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o god_n or_o good_a man_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o deity_n at_o their_o heel_n choose_v not_o only_a to_o respect_v but_o even_o to_o reverence_v those_o deprave_a daemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o anything_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v he_o his_o worship_n in_o chastity_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o by_o our_o search_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o c_o for_o our_o search_n of_o he_o quoth_v he_o purify_v we_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o deifi_v the_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o well_o have_v he_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o how_o to_o offer_v our_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o commendation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n but_o as_o concern_v christianity_n there_o he_o err_v and_o slander_v as_o far_o as_o his_o devil_n pleasure_n be_v who_o he_o hold_v deity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o obscenity_n practise_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n present_v be_v before_o god_n in_o our_o church_n to_o discern_v where_o manner_n be_v reform_v and_o where_o they_o be_v ruin_v who_o but_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v inspire_v he_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o falsification_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v rather_o honour_v then_o detest_v the_o devil_n who_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o hebrew_n no_o that_o god_n who_o the_o hebrew_n adore_v will_v not_o allow_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n do_v notwithstanding_a love_n and_o reverence_n as_o most_o sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n but_o forbid_v it_o direct_o in_o this_o thunder_a threat_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n who_o this_o fellow_n call_v the_o lesser_a power_n d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v god_n not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o one_o place_n psal._n 96._o verse_n 5._o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prohibition_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o these_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o offering_n to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o some_o may_v take_v the_o word_n nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o apollo_n but_o the_o oriâ—…â—…nd_n the_o e_z greek_n translation_n do_v subvert_v all_o such_o misprision_n so_o then_o the_o hebrew_n god_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o this_o philosopher_n give_v the_o hebrew_n a_o â—…awe_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a but_o already_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v literal_o contain_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a search_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v this_o nay_o what_o need_v we_o search_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o manifold_a that_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v aggravate_v my_o disputation_n with_o any_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n that_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o perticipate_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o behold_v this_o one_o place_n speak_v in_o brief_a but_o in_o powerful_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v let_v we_o mark_v it_o fear_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o lest_o our_o eradication_n ensue_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o more_o god_n than_o that_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yet_o god_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o of_o our_o service_n but_o f_o all_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n here-upon_a the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o their_o holy_a psalm_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o well-dooing_a â—…th_n not_o unto_o thou_o no_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o it_o be_v his_o city_n who_o mystery_n we_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_a oblation_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v full_a well_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v once_o already_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a offering_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o jew_n aâ—…d_v the_o ordain_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v as_o much_o as_o need_v in_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o work_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n that_o god_n rule_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o society_n that_o obey_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o proâ—…tion_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o but_o himself_o and_o where_o in_o every_o member_n belongâ—…_n to_o this_o heavenly_a society_n the_o soul_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bad_a afâ—…_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o orderly_a form_n so_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o one_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n g_o which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o â—…ch_n a_o man_n love_v god_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d this_o justice_n be_v not_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o uniformity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profit_n consequent_o no_o true_a state_n popular_a if_o that_o definition_n hold_v â—…ch_o and_o final_o no_o commonwealth_n for_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n have_v no_o exact_a form_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o oraculous_a phisosophy_n in_o which_o work_n he_o recite_v apollo_n orracle_n and_o other_o part_z whereof_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o b_o photinus_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o syrmium_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n cassiod_n hist_o tripart_o he_o follow_v the_o position_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la so_o that_o many_o account_v of_o both_o these_o heresy_n all_o as_o one_o c_o for_o our_o search_n search_n be_v here_o a_o mental_a inquisition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v illustrate_v and_o purge_v from_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o after_o it_o have_v find_v god_n study_v how_o to_o grow_v purâ—…_n and_o divine_a like_v he_o d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n but_o a_o full_a sure_a secure_a everlasting_a felicity_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a harmony_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v which_o now_o lie_v hide_v be_v dispose_v inward_o and_o out-ward_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a shall_v kindle_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o reasonable_a beauty_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a workman_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o define_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o motion_n &_o state_n as_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v comely_a &_o decent_a whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a true_o where_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o forthwith_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n will_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o beseem_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o error_n or_o flattery_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o none_o which_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unworthy_a but_o neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a person_n covet_v after_o it_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v but_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v true_a peace_n where_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v virtue_n and_o have_v promise_v himself_o unto_o he_o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o and_o great_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 26_o my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_o desire_v of_o man_n life_n health_n food_n abundance_n glory_n honour_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o also_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o end_n who_o shall_v be_v love_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o praise_v without_o any_o tediousness_n this_o function_n this_o affection_n this_o action_n very_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o degree_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n for_o merit_n of_o the_o honour_n reward_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n and_o also_o that_o bless_a city_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o itself_o that_o no_o inferior_a shall_v envy_v his_o superior_a even_o as_o now_o the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o envy_v the_o arch-angell_n as_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o a_o most_o peaceable_a bond_n of_o concord_n to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v by_o which_o the_o finger_n will_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n when_o as_o a_o peaceable_a conjunction_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n do_v contain_v both_o member_n therefore_o one_o shall_v so_o have_v a_o gift_n less_o than_o another_o have_v that_o he_o also_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o neither_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v free_a will_n because_o sin_n shall_v not_o delight_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a be_v free_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o undeclinable_a and_o steadfast_a delight_n of_o not_o sin_v for_o the_o first_o freewill_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v also_o pour_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o last_o freewill_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n but_o this_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o possibily_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god._n god_n can_v sin_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v degree_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n that_o the_o first_o freewill_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o do_v pertain_v to_o obtain_v a_o merit_n the_o late_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o because_o that_o nature_n sin_v when_o it_o may_v sin_v it_o be_v free_v by_o a_o more_o bountiful_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o die_v for_o so_o the_o will_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o will_n of_o felicity_n be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o neither_o keep_a piety_n nor_o felicity_n neither_o true_o have_v we_o lose_v the_o will_n of_o felicity_n felicity_n be_v lose_v true_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o â—…ave_v freewill_n because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v both_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o also_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o good_a enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o eternal_a joy_n forgetful_a of_o fault_n forgetful_a of_o punishment_n neither_o therefore_o so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o deliverance_n that_o she_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o her_o deliverer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v reasonable_a knowledge_n she_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o her_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a but_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n altogether_o unmindful_a for_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n also_o know_v almost_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o many_o which_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n evil_n one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v infix_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o otherwise_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n so_o there_o be_v two_o forgetfulness_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v forget_v they_o one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o suffer_v they_o forget_v they_o another_o way_n the_o former_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o skill_n the_o late_a if_o he_o want_v misery_n according_a to_o this_o forgetfulness_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a place_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o evil_n past_o for_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v utter_o from_o their_o sense_n nevertheless_o that_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o evil_n pass_v but_o also_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a how_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v shall_v they_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 88_o then_o which_o song_n nothing_o very_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o that_o city_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v deliver_v there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o see_v because_o i_o be_o god._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o 45_o great_a sabbath_n have_v no_o evening_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o